9_o 3._o the_o cross_n make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 4._o it_o occasion_v other_o also_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 5._o we_o be_v purge_v and_o perfect_v by_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 6._o our_o affliction_n tend_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o 8._o observ._n godly_a reprehension_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o endure_v v_o 47._o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o danial_n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzer_n though_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v hard_a thing_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o truth_n he_o patient_o hear_v he_o much_o unlike_a be_v pharaoh_n with_o moses_n and_o saul_n with_o samuel_n for_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v bull_v 9_o observ._n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o king_n v_o 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v reward_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o reward_n not_o as_o ahab_n who_o reward_v the_o prophet_n micaiah_n with_o prison_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apprehend_v herein_o this_o king_n may_v be_v a_o mirror_n and_o example_n to_o all_o prince_n how_o they_o shall_v respect_v their_o faithful_a counselor_n who_o tell_v they_o truth_n and_o flatter_v not_o and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o shall_v have_v godly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v unrewarded_a or_o unregarded_a bull_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o three_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o consi_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trial_n to_o v_o 13._o 2._o their_o probation_n itself_o to_o v_o 22._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v double_a 1._o the_o fact_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n with_o his_o decree_n adjoin_v thereunto_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a chaldee_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o accusation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o nabuchadnezzers_n act_n in_o erect_v a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n preparation_n and_o place_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o double_a decree_n 1._o to_o summon_v and_o call_v all_o the_o noble_n together_o which_o according_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n v_o 4._o 5._o which_o according_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n v_o 7._o 2._o the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o contain_v 1._o their_o salutation_n and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 9_o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o decree_n v_o 11_o 12._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o accusation_n itself_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o disobedience_n v_o 12._o 2._o their_o probation_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o king_n examination_n 2._o in_o their_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o examination_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n speech_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o friendly_a persuasion_n and_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o commination_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o their_o answer_n be_v disiâ—nctive_a of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n it_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n v_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n charge_n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n more_o and_o cast_v they_o bind_v into_o it_o v_o 19_o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v v_o 20._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o accuser_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o flame_n v_o 21._o 2._o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o 3._o degree_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n without_o hurt_n and_o a_o four_o with_o they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o dialoguewise_a between_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o his_o noble_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o they_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v declare_v neither_o their_o body_n hair_n or_o garment_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o event_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o the_o several_a particular_n see_v afterward_o quest_n 37._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o ver._n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o height_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o six_o cubit_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 2._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o noble_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasure_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o officer_n quest_n 8_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 3._o so_o the_o noble_n prince_n duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v unto_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 4._o then_o a_o herald_n cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._n to_o you_o be_v it_o speak_v i._o l._n v._o say_v or_o speak_v c._n not_o be_v it_o know_v g._n be_v it_o command_v b._n o_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n trumpet_n g._n b._n harp_n sack_n but_o or_o shawme_n b._n psaltery_n dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n i._o and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n you_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_n unto_o the_o image_n a._n worship_n the_o image_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o preposition_n unto_o be_v omit_v of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v a._n worship_v not_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n c._n a_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n 7._o therefore_o assoon_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o c._o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8._o hereupon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n g._n i._o cry_v out_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._o 9_o and_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10._o thou_o o_o king_n have_v set_v forth_o 1_n make_v g._n b._n a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n voice_n c._o of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o the_o golden_a image_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n these_o man_n o_o king_n have_v not_o regard_v thy_o decree_n g._n b._n put_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o thy_o decree_n c._n have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o i._o but_o the_o word_n teghem_fw-mi be_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v for_o a_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_n unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13._o then_o nebubhadnezzar_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
ex_fw-la lecto_fw-la that_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o dreameâ—_n but_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n know_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n calvin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o writing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o write_v quest._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 1._o hierome_n by_o these_o four_o wind_n understand_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o their_o celerity_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v invisible_a 3._o and_o be_v know_v only_o of_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v and_o these_o good_a angel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o several_a country_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o chaldea_n labour_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v remain_v still_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n such_o special_a regiment_n assign_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v their_o endeavour_n contrary_a each_o unto_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o labour_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o albertus_n magnus_n so_o also_o hugo_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v and_o strive_v because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o evil_a angel_n 3._o pererius_n by_o these_o four_o principal_a wind_n which_o do_v blow_v from_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o north_n a_o other_o in_o the_o south_n one_o west_n another_o east_n but_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 4._o theodoret_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o great_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n quae_fw-la in_o exortu_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la extiterant_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o monarchy_n for_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n by_o tumult_n of_o war_n overcome_v balshazar_n so_o do_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o last_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o thus_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v not_o without_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n so_o also_o bullingeâ—_n osiander_n but_o these_o stir_n and_o commotion_n follow_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o beast_n as_o procure_v by_o they_o these_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o these_o beast_n 5._o pelican_n by_o the_o wind_n understandeth_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o beast_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o affliction_n the_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o 6._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n similitudinem_fw-la notam_fw-la ominibus_fw-la assumit_n both_o take_v a_o similitude_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o solid_a earth_n as_o upon_o the_o liquid_a sea_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n 7._o junius_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wind_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la seruos_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la praemisso_fw-la ventorum_fw-la impetu_fw-la praeparare_fw-la because_o god_n use_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o send_v the_o wind_n before_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o elias_n be_v so_o prepare_v 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o but_o beside_o these_o allusion_n special_o by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n his_o messenger_n so_o revel_v 7._o 1._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v not_o that_o particular_a country_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n which_o conceit_n be_v refute_v before_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v jun._n polan_n 9_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o what_o the_o beast_n signify_v v_o 17._o but_o not_o what_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o hard_a and_o hidden_a thing_n be_v expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v pretermit_v tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la manifesta_fw-la as_o manifest_v of_o themselves_o oecolamp_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o raise_v up_o these_o beast_n the_o wind_n which_o signify_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o wind_n to_o expedite_v the_o business_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o place_n or_o subject_n be_v express_v where_o these_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o changeable_a state_n thereof_o 3._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v four_o 2._o they_o be_v great_a 3._o by_o the_o manner_n they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n these_o terrene_a monarchy_n attain_v to_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n 4._o by_o the_o matter_n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a 5._o by_o their_o fashion_n and_o form_n they_o be_v one_o unlike_o a_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 1._o in_o that_o king_n be_v resemble_v unto_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o honourable_a call_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o monarchy_n there_o be_v some_o good_a prince_n as_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o great_a king_n be_v tyrant_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v term_v beast_n as_o hierome_n say_v regnorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v show_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n 3._o so_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o call_n of_o prince_n namely_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a in_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o government_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institutor_n or_o institution_n but_o from_o themselves_o calvin_n polan_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cap._n 2._o 1._o as_o there_o the_o king_n see_v a_o great_a image_n so_o here_o the_o prophet_n name_v a_o great_a sea_n 2._o here_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o and_o there_o the_o image_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o there_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n have_v their_o toe_n which_o in_o number_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o last_o beast_n here_o have_v ten_o horn_n v_o 7._o 4._o there_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o image_n and_o here_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o there_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n here_o also_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o dominion_n oecolamp_n ex_fw-la euseb._n but_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o vision_n 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v but_o there_o obscure_o propound_v be_v here_o more_o evident_o handle_v jun._n commentar_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n there_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o dream_n but_o understand_v nothing_o here_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o mind_n withal_o to_o
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â—_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
hannibal_n counsel_n who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o remove_v his_o force_n into_o italy_n and_o to_o occupy_v the_o roman_n at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o door_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o flee_v from_o chersonesus_n leave_v all_o the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o which_o the_o roman_n surprise_v then_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o the_o scipio_n offer_v to_o bear_v half_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v all_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o jonia_n and_o aeolia_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o expedition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o and_o he_o must_v surrender_v all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n taurus_n but_o antiochus_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n again_o who_o have_v not_o above_o 30._o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o 70._o thousand_o in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o lose_v 50._o thousand_o man_n and_o all_o his_o elephant_n save_v 15._o which_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o thus_o his_o proud_a spirit_n be_v abate_v and_o his_o contumely_n offer_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o then_o last_o of_o all_o his_o shame_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o upon_o a_o second_o embassage_n he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o most_o hard_a condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o asia_n on_o this_o side_n taurus_n 2._o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o present_a money_n fifteen_o hundred_o talent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o his_o elephant_n and_o ship_n so_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o shall_v be_v stint_v afterward_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n 4._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o talent_n for_o tribute_n for_o 12._o year_n 5._o and_o give_v 20._o hostage_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thus_o his_o own_o shame_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o further_o in_o disdain_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v before_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n sometime_o the_o great_a king_n ex_fw-la livio_n decad_a 4._o l._n 8._o and_o app._n in_o syriac_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 19_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v his_o shameful_a flight_n and_o his_o shameful_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o great_a overthrow_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n he_o flee_v away_o incontinent_o and_o about_o midnight_n come_v to_o sardis_n thence_o to_o apamea_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n which_o conclude_v the_o former_a peace_n with_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o hard_a condition_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o munition_n and_o hold_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o cn._n manlius_n who_o succeed_v l._n scipio_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v confine_v within_o taurus_n who_o in_o this_o disgrace_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v je_o as_o tully_n report_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la deiotaro_n benign_a sibi_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o now_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o less_o 2._o now_o touch_v his_o end_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o imposition_n of_o tribute_n lay_v upon_o he_o partly_o through_o necessity_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d rob_v a_o temple_n of_o their_o treasure_n lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o naneas_n among_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v etc._n etc._n because_o his_o body_n be_v thus_o mangle_v can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o that_o story_n rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n this_o antiochus_n son_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o see_v more_o before_o c._n 8._o qu._n 33._o 2._o some_o follow_a justine_n lib._n 32._o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v invade_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dyndinaeus_fw-la or_o dodonaeus_n but_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o place_n bull_v 3._o hierome_n follow_v strabo_n lib._n 16._o say_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o elymean_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n belus_n so_o also_o polan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v because_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o kill_v of_o the_o rude_a people_n come_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o temple_n calvin_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o die_v in_o persia_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o own_o country_n osiand_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 20._o first_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v who_o this_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 1._o pâ—rphyrius_n as_o hierome_n show_v upon_o this_o place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o hierome_n well_o show_v he_o do_v not_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 2._o r._n levi_n understand_v here_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n call_v antiochus_n eupator_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n son_n demetrius_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o interprete_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n ex_fw-la oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v prophesy_v v_o 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n also_o here_o write_v think_v that_o this_o be_v tryphon_n which_o be_v the_o tutor_n of_o antiochus_n son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o tryphon_n follow_v many_o generation_n after_o for_o after_o antiochus_n the_o great_a succeed_v in_o order_n seleucus_z epiphanes_n eupator_n his_o son_n demetrius_n alexander_n antiochus_n before_o tryphon_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v the_o 7._o king_n of_o syria_n but_o tryphon_n be_v the_o 13._o or_o 14._o bull_v perer._n 4._o wherefore_o this_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v seleucus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n antiochus_n seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o towardness_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n flee_v to_o apamea_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n then_o succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n call_v also_o soter_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 4._o polan_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o this_o seleucus_n act_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o a_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n not_o take_v away_o the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n as_o vatabl._n for_o the_o word_n be_v ghabar_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o hiphâ—l_a to_o causâ—_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o be_v seleucus_n a_o great_a exactor_n of_o tribute_n for_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuous_a live_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v immoderate_a in_o his_o expense_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o familiar_a counsellor_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o his_o immoderate_a taxation_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o his_o money_n be_v his_o friend_n this_o seleucus_n be_v he_o that_o send_v heliodorus_n to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o simoâ—_n have_v bewray_v unto_o he_o which_o heliodorus_n come_v thither_o and_o offer_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o treasure_n away_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v terrify_v by_o a_o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a
their_o flesh_n be_v boil_a in_o hot_a caldron_n the_o like_a report_n josephus_n make_v of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n verberati_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la fatigati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o weary_v with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o be_v alive_a be_v hang_v up_o upon_o perche_n the_o child_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v strangle_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o parent_n neck_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 6._o 7._o and_o of_o these_o persecution_n seem_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 35._o 37._o they_o be_v rack_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o 35._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o church_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o send_v they_o a_o breathe_a time_n and_o some_o help_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o consolation_n here_o propound_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n the_o small_a help_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v namely_o to_o purge_v and_o try_v they_o 3._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o other_o two_o part_n be_v plain_a enough_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o small_a help_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o favour_v the_o jew_n such_o be_v severus_n and_o antoninus_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o but_o he_o do_v it_o fained_o for_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o deface_v of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o oecolampadius_n interprete_v this_o little_a help_n of_o the_o favour_n show_v by_o some_o emperor_n unto_o the_o christian_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n protect_v they_o and_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n as_o cherinthus_fw-la menander_n the_o ebonite_n with_o other_o who_o join_v with_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o all_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o here_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o history_n from_o v_o 30._o he_o which_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n which_o be_v the_o roman_n be_v the_o same_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n here_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o these_o persecutor_n but_o they_o somewhat_o bridle_v and_o stay_v the_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o further_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v resist_v he_o but_o by_o small_a help_n hierome_n indeed_o typical_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n as_o pererius_n observe_v 5._o wherefore_o here_o there_o be_v evident_a relation_n unto_o the_o macchabee_n unto_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n and_o a_o small_a company_n in_o respect_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o army_n yet_o god_n so_o prosper_v this_o small_a help_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v somewhat_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n after_o three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n from_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macchab_n 4._o 52._o now_o while_o this_o small_a help_n prosper_v some_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v but_o cleave_v fained_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o prevail_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o business_n go_v not_o forward_o than_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v part_n against_o they_o and_o such_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v amâ—â—g_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o that_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v but_o false_a brethren_n bull_v polan_n quest._n 43._o of_o antiochus_n pride_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n which_o antiochus_n move_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o minister_n and_o instrument_n he_o shall_v use_v second_o what_o the_o faithful_a shall_v endure_v and_o suffer_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v and_o his_o act_n be_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o abrogate_a all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a v_o 36._o 37._o and_o in_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o his_o own_o v_o 38._o or_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n vers_fw-la 39_o but_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o who_o ab._n ezra_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v these_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 318._o which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o compel_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o embrace_v but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n but_o only_o those_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n neither_o do_v constantine_n compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o protect_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n that_o every_o where_o he_o command_v church_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v vespasian_n some_o a_o emperor_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o julian_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o oecolampadius_n and_o melancthon_n will_v have_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o turk_n who_o both_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n break_v off_o at_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n will_v immediate_o join_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o more_o come_v between_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o m._n calvin_n think_v this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o of_o a_o continue_a government_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o begin_v at_o julius_n caesar_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v judea_n as_o first_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n though_o he_o spare_v the_o temple_n after_o he_o crassus_n spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n who_o insatiable_a covetousness_n be_v such_o in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o fill_v his_o skull_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n the_o roman_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v count_v god_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v base_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n and_o that_o judea_n be_v so_o often_o overcome_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o god_n tâ—us_o m._n calv._n but_o although_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o pride_n be_v into_o lerable_a and_o their_o superstitious_a religion_n a_o very_a profaneness_n yet_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n
unto_o antiochus_n theos_n first_o his_o daughter_n laodice_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o other_o daughter_n berenice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d two_o sister_n as_o appian_n in_o syriac_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v sister_n or_o not_o antiochus_n do_v repudiate_v his_o lawful_a wife_n laodic_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o hierax_n but_o this_o marriage_n prosper_v not_o for_o berenice_n be_v slay_v by_o callinicus_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o all_o league_n and_o confederacy_n combine_v by_o such_o mean_n can_v not_o hold_v so_o ferdinand_n give_v unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o polonia_n first_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n and_o after_o her_o death_n a_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o like_a incestuous_a marriage_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o maintain_v of_o some_o great_a house_n polan_n 5._o observ._n prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o long_o prosper_v v_o 12._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v ptolomeus_n philopator_n have_v obtain_v a_o exceed_a great_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n because_o he_o be_v list_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o cast_v many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o elephant_n in_o open_a show_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o most_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n up_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o cast_v they_o down_o psal._n 17._o 13._o 6._o observ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a v_o 27._o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n at_o one_o table_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o ptolemy_n philometor_n make_v semblance_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o truce_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a religion_n as_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n in_o time_n past_a as_o sleidan_n and_o gnicciardine_n note_n in_o their_o story_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n peace_n between_o prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n dangerous_a v_o 28._o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o this_o peace_n between_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o ptolemy_n philometor_n redound_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n such_o be_v the_o league_n make_v in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n by_o persecute_v of_o christ._n but_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o such_o carnal_a device_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o 8._o observ._n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o religion_n be_v hinder_v v_o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n cause_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v intermit_v so_o for_o a_o while_n god_n may_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o his_o service_n to_o cease_v as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n when_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o idol_n but_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o god_n shorten_v those_o wicked_a day_n which_o be_v under_o that_o time_n not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n 9_o observ._n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o fearful_a v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o as_o antiochus_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o die_v the_o like_a end_n wicked_a tyrant_n shall_v have_v as_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o daniel_n to_o v_o 5._o 2._o of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n with_o christ_n v_o 5._o to_o v_o 8._o 3._o of_o christ_n himself_o with_o daniel_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 4._o comfort_n give_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o comfort_n first_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n than_o the_o comfort_n be_v take_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v v_o 1._o 3._o the_o three_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a here_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2._o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o sort_n some_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n some_o to_o shame_n v_o 2._o 3._o of_o those_o which_o rise_v to_o life_n some_o shall_v shine_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o four_o comfort_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v and_o many_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o that_o end_n daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o v_o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o vision_n that_o daniel_n see_v both_o the_o number_n he_o see_v two_o and_o the_o site_n or_o place_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o 2._o their_o speech_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v unto_o who_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n 2._o the_o answer_n 1._o by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o both_o his_o hand_n 3._o what_o he_o answer_v both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n &_o for_o the_o end_n v_o 7._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o daniel_n question_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o his_o not_o understand_v v_o 8._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n partly_o deny_v daniel_n request_n the_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o seal_v up_o v_o 9_o partly_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n 1._o concern_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 10._o and_o the_o term_n first_o 1290._o day_n than_o a_o 1335._o v_o 11._o 12._o 2._o concern_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o double_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o his_o death_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o afterward_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v stand_v up_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o that_o book_n in_o the_o book_n b._n g._n but_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v which_o note_v some_o special_a book_n 2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dusty_a earth_n v._o i._o earth_n of_o dust_n h._n not_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n g._n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n not_o to_o contempt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o 3_o and_o they_o which_o instruct_v cause_n to_o understand_v h._n be_v teacher_n v._o be_v wise_a g._n b._n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o active_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o bring_v many_o turn_n many_o b._n g._n to_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o h._n as_o the_o
of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o
thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a but_o this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o wrest_a sense_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o of_o any_o other_o precious_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o understand_v some_o of_o these_o only_a to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n though_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n by_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o more_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n then_o either_o noah_n or_o job_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o conditional_a speech_n that_o if_o these_o three_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n have_v son_n and_o daughter_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v both_o 3._o now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virginity_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n and_o pintus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o must_v be_v child_n without_o blemish_n which_o collection_n though_o peâ—â—â—â—us_o mislike_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v levit._n 21._o 20._o where_o this_o very_a kind_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v count_v among_o other_o blemish_n and_o whereas_o perer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hold_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o eunuch_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o lyranus_fw-la taliter_fw-la castrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a gratiosi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o facis_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vitilitie_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o grace_n in_o their_o countenance_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v partemim_v which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n will_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n perath_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o region_n about_o euphrates_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n note_v for_o these_o prince_n be_v of_o judah_n who_o child_n be_v take_v they_o inhabit_v not_o near_o euphrates_n 2._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o pharah_n to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v note_v such_o as_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o excel_v other_o some_o of_o parath_n which_o signify_v to_o divide_v because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o decide_v controversy_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n 3._o some_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n take_v up_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n mercer_n junius_n conjecture_n in_o that_o parthani_fw-la may_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o general_o signify_v the_o first_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n 4._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n tyrannorum_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o that_o word_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o signify_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o which_o be_v cruel_a governor_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v tyrant_n thereforre_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n here_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n pharthammin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v ester_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o persian_n i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n and_o jun._n quest._n 22._o why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n herein_o show_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n in_o carry_v away_o the_o more_o principal_a man_n son_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o have_v have_v noble_a education_n and_o not_o train_v up_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v meet_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o sort_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v his_o policy_n also_o herein_o that_o these_o principal_a man_n son_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n may_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n enstrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o their_o country_n 4._o and_o he_o may_v have_v further_o this_o purpose_n therein_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n the_o better_a to_o contain_v the_o jew_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n calvin_n quest._n 23._o how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzers_n hand_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n temporal_a seed_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 2._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n 3._o and_o although_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n well_o nigh_o continue_v after_o this_o 20._o year_n in_o david_n posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o degree_n do_v proceed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n which_o for_o david_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v still_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v any_o warning_n 4._o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o david_n be_v change_v and_o overturn_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n v_o 2._o polan_n quest._n 24._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v_o 4._o and_o who_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a art_n for_o both_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o genethlialogie_n the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divination_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o they_o have_v other_o profitable_a science_n as_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n which_o daniel_n may_v safe_o learn_v as_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o superstitious_a invention_n notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v and_o if_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o superstitious_a invention_n calvin_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o chaldean_n call_v in_o hebrew_a chasdim_n have_v their_o original_n from_o arphachsad_a the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o selah_n the_o son_n of_o arphacsad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v bear_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 2._o at_o the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v among_o the_o chaldean_n till_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n increase_a it_o please_v god_n to_o single_a out_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heber_n family_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o abraham_n who_o also_o because_o he_o live_v among_o the_o chaldean_n can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o but_o see_v daniel_n here_o be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o chalde_n language_n than_o philo_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o chalde_n and_o hebrew_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o neither_o be_v the_o chalde_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o same_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n so_o think_v also_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n some_o think_v that_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o chalde_n but_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a
it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o thâ—_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olympâ—_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o
think_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n of_o this_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n call_v priscus_fw-la the_o ancient_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v magnus_fw-la the_o great_a 13._o of_o these_o two_o josephus_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o reign_v 21._o year_n the_o second_o 43._o year_n after_o his_o computation_n then_o after_o he_o succeed_v not_o a_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o pintus_fw-la think_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n 13._o who_o josephus_n call_v abilamarodachus_fw-la this_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v he_o which_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o nabuchadnezzar_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n in_o who_o time_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o holofernes_n and_o judith_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o concern_v the_o notation_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n name_n lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o narration_n that_o he_o w_v so_o call_v of_o this_o event_n be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o suckle_v by_o a_o shee-goat_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o sit_v a_o owl_n which_o a_o certain_a leper_n pass_v by_o wonder_a at_o to_o see_v a_o owl_n set_v there_o in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n look_v about_o he_o espy_v the_o child_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o so_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o name_n compound_v of_o nabu_n which_o in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o owl_n and_o chodo_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o nosor_n a_o leper_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o his_o father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n before_o he_o quest._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 1._o though_o he_o dream_v here_o but_o once_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o one_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a cholmoth_n dream_n not_o somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v because_o many_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v somnium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la one_o dream_n yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n inn._n polan_n 2._o as_o also_o because_o in_o that_o one_o image_n which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a metal_n which_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n one_o succeed_v another_o pappus_n so_o that_o this_o dream_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 1._o dream_n be_v either_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v and_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o laban_n gen._n 31._o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 3._o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v show_v to_o joseph_n concern_v marie_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o she_o matth._n 1._o or_o else_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o 7._o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n and_o of_o the_o 7._o full_a and_o 7._o thin_a and_o lank_a care_n gen._n 41._o 4._o this_o dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v both_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o though_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o minister_v some_o occasion_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v vers_fw-la 1._o as_o abimelech_n also_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n after_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n gen._n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n be_v perplex_v after_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o polan_n as_o also_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v the_o king_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n himself_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n pap._n quest._n 5._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o nebuchadnezzars_n sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o soft_a father_n to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o use_n hereof_o also_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o these_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n only_o be_v invincible_a so_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o god_n glory_n also_o herein_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o belong_v all_o power_n and_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n pap._n so_o also_o hugo_n cardi._n ut_fw-la daniele_n interpretante_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n god_n may_v receive_v glory_n and_o the_o captive_a people_n comfort_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o reason_n specialis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la circa_fw-la principes_fw-la magnos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o great_a prince_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n depend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o unto_o pharaoh_n the_o famine_n which_o shall_v follow_v quest._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v his_o dream_n flee_v from_o he_o which_o read_v follow_v lyran._n hu._n car._n pere_n pin._n pap._n pel._n but_o the_o word_n shenah_n here_o use_v signify_v sleep_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o preposition_n ghall_v be_v not_o from_o but_o upon_o or_o in_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o dream_n for_o oblivion_n come_v of_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a terror_n autem_fw-la facit_fw-la magnam_fw-la humorum_fw-la commotionem_fw-la and_o terror_n make_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o invade_v nebuchadenezzar_n here_o but_o this_o annotation_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n here_o because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o text_n spenk_v not_o of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o of_o his_o sleep_n be_v still_o upon_o he_o 2._o some_o read_v his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o pagnin_n or_o destistuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la his_o sleep_n leave_v he_o vatab._n bullinger_n for_o so_o
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 3._o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n increase_v and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n perer._n 64._o quest._n v_o 46._o whether_o nabuchadnezzer_n do_v well_o in_o bow_v unto_o daniel_n and_o command_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o v_o 46._o and_o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a adoration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o east_n country_n for_o the_o subject_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o prince_n bull_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o daniel_n polan_n pap_n 2._o calvin_n say_v quod_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la daniele_n prostravit_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la reveretur_fw-la in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o prostrate_a himself_o before_o daniel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o piety_n that_o he_o reverence_v god_n but_o it_o show_v superstition_n rather_o than_o piety_n or_o true_a devotion_n to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o calvin_n a_o little_a after_o confess_v danielem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la inconsiderate_a cultum_fw-la that_o daniel_n be_v inconsiderate_o worship_v 3._o the_o romanist_n do_v justify_v this_o fact_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v daniel_n then_o now_o they_o worship_v saint_n emman_n sa._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la danielem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la danielem_fw-la coluit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_n daniel_n as_o god_n in_o daniel_n pintus_fw-la contra._n but_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o latin_a translate_v hostias_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o lyran._n better_a answer_v that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o porphyry_n here_o object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o such_o a_o proud_a king_n will_v so_o abase_v himself_o to_o worship_v his_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o daniel_n great_a wisdom_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o before_o he_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n say_v simpliciter_fw-la refert_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v use_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o give_v any_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o act._n 14._o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n offer_v divine_a honour_n unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v the_o one_o jupiter_n the_o other_o mercury_n the_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v here_o quest._n 65._o whether_o daniel_n refuse_v this_o worship_n offer_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n adore_v daniel_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o now_o the_o romanist_n worship_n saint_n as_o emmanuel_n sa._n can_v but_o think_v that_o daniel_n may_v accept_v this_o religious_a adoration_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o neither_o be_v any_o religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n as_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o john_n bid_v he_o worship_n god_n apocal._n 22._o 9_o and_o beside_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n then_o as_o in_o the_o one_o to_o offer_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o in_o the_o other_o to_o accept_v it_o 2._o calvin_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o daniel_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v neque_fw-la tanti_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la defensio_fw-la licet_fw-la perfectissimi_fw-la neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o geneven_n daniel_n herein_o err_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o both_o do_v thinâ—_n it_o more_o credible_a that_o daniel_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n but_o admonish_v the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v any_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o be_v diminish_v 3._o hierome_n whereas_o porphyry_n object_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o book_n because_o daniel_n refuse_v not_o this_o divine_a honour_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o this_o be_v god_n work_v the_o send_n of_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o ut_fw-la daniel_n inde_fw-la cresceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o omnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la that_o daniel_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v increase_v in_o honour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v know_v so_o likewise_o theodoret_n here_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o herein_o god_n providence_n be_v evident_o see_v yet_o thereby_o daniel_n can_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v arrogate_a any_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o daniel_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o the_o king_n say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n for_o daniel_n anteverterat_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v prevent_v the_o king_n before_o vers_n 30._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 46._o that_o the_o king_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v though_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v daniel_n impedivit_fw-la fire_n daniel_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n utter_o refuse_v these_o divine_a honour_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v brevitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n osiand_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o because_o such_o be_v daniel_n piety_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v endure_v such_o gross_a superstition_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n use_v some_o interlocutorie_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v reclaim_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o these_o error_n 3._o this_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o that_o singular_a confession_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o instruct_v by_o daniel_n jun._n polan_n pappus_n 4._o this_o further_a be_v prove_v for_o that_o daniel_n afterward_o will_v not_o intermit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n cap._n 6._o bull_v 5._o likewise_o daniel_n behaviour_n here_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o like_a in_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n act._n 10._o nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o man_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o act._n 14._o nor_o the_o angel_n the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o worship_v he_o apocal._n 22._o bullinger_n 6._o pererius_n affirm_v as_o much_o that_o daniel_n refuse_v these_o sacrifice_n because_o afterward_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o great_o honour_v he_o and_o reward_v his_o faithfulness_n with_o work_a miracle_n for_o his_o delirance_n and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o many_o secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o vision_n quest._n 66._o vers_fw-la 47._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o daniel_n great_a wisdom_n in_o reveal_v of_o his_o dream_n break_v out_o into_o a_o notable_a confession_n of_o daniel_n god_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o daniel_n to_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n unto_o god_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a above_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o true_a god_n
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
death_n and_o a_o willing_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v it_o all_o these_o three_o here_o concur_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v present_a and_o without_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n inevitable_a and_o their_o resolution_n be_v constant_a to_o die_v this_o testimony_n cyprian_n give_v of_o these_o martyr_n and_o of_o daniel_n who_o escape_v the_o lion_n in_o confessoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la dilata_fw-la martyria_fw-la non_fw-la meritum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la minuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnalia_fw-la divinae_fw-la protectionis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o defer_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o as_o thomas_n distinguish_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o martyr_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o fervent_a desire_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n 49._o which_o they_o can_v escape_v without_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n and_o do_v suffer_v it_o 3._o bernard_n also_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n some_o are_z voluntate_fw-la martyr_n &_o non_fw-la opere_fw-la martyr_n in_o will_n and_o not_o in_o act_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o opere_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o act_n though_o not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n innocent_n as_o those_o innocent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o opere_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la martyr_n both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o save_o john_n quest._n 32._o whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 1._o they_o which_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o endure_v of_o torment_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v martyr_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n show_v themselves_o very_o resolute_a in_o suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o sect_n balthasar_z gerardus_n the_o burgundian_n which_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n ann._n 1584._o the_o 30._o of_o june_n endure_v very_o grievous_a torment_n but_o it_o be_v pertinacie_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o patience_n a_o stupidity_n of_o sense_n not_o a_o solidity_n of_o faith_n a_o reckless_a desperation_n not_o a_o confident_a resolution_n augustine_n say_v well_o sanctis_fw-la ibierat_fw-la christus_fw-la ubi_fw-la latrones_fw-la similis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la poena_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o cause_n be_v like_a but_o the_o punishment_n unlike_a therefore_o s._n peter_n discern_v the_o cause_n wheresore_n one_o shall_v suffer_v say_v let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v mala_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o suffer_v evil_a they_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o those_o three_o man_n do_v but_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o be_v now_o doer_n of_o evil_a and_o not_o sufferer_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o resist_v he_o all_o such_o motion_n then_o tend_v to_o voluntary_a death_n be_v diabolical_a augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 2._o when_o job_n be_v strike_v with_o botch_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n utique_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la compendium_n habuit_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v use_v this_o compendious_a way_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n quest._n 33._o why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rupertus_n move_v the_o like_a question_n 25._o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v his_o temple_n from_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o ordinary_o than_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o great_a not_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o thereby_o advance_v 2._o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o temporal_a danger_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o immortality_n he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v send_v temporal_a deliverance_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o purpose_v still_o to_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o these_o three_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o when_o any_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o accomplish_v that_o service_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v than_o the_o lord_n think_v best_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act._n 12._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o service_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n polan_n 4._o further_o it_o must_v be_v here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o deliver_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v occulta_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la a_o secret_a deliverance_n and_o a_o manifest_a the_o secret_a deliverance_n concern_v their_o soul_n who_o the_o lord_n translate_v to_o glory_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v two_o great_a work_n both_o in_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o their_o patience_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v no_o less_o see_v intheir_o patience_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o he_o have_v temporal_o deliver_v they_o as_o rupertus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a martyrdom_n of_o laurentius_n who_o be_v broil_v upon_o a_o gridyron_n say_v gloriosius_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la excussisset_fw-la carbones_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v more_o glorious_o triumph_v in_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o coal_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n as_o these_o three_o be_v now_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n god_n sometime_o send_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a polan_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n imagine_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inferior_a or_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o the_o god_n beget_v child_n of_o woman_n as_o jupiter_n have_v hercules_n and_o apollo_n and_o these_o be_v call_v semidei_fw-la half_a god_n this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o dyonis_n carthusian_n and_o so_o osiander_n say_v that_o the_o king_n think_v that_o the_o god_n have_v send_v quendam_fw-la ex_fw-la minoribus_fw-la dijs_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a god_n but_o this_o sperstitious_a and_o impious_a conceit_n of_o their_o half_a god_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n currant_n among_o the_o babylonian_n who_o chief_a god_n bel_n be_v and_o next_o to_o he_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n 2._o some_o do_v indeed_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n as_o hierome_n angeli_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o and_o psal_a 89._o 7._o so_o also_o calv._n perer._n polan_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n afterward_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n v_o 28._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o malach._n 3._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o gentile_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v 3._o and_o though_o the_o king_n may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o indeed_o the_o
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
he_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o egyptian_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v câ—ius_n popilius_n who_o discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o foot_n require_v antiochus_n present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a 2._o he_o rage_v also_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o country_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48._o 2._o in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o egypt_n in_o both_o of_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o jason_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o return_n by_o wicked_a menelaus_n thus_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n host_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o understand_v general_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n hugo_n some_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a man_n cal._n polan_n but_o rather_o by_o star_n be_v understand_v the_o excellent_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o cause_v some_o to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n some_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o son_n 2._o macc._n 2._o 7._o thus_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o star_n be_v understand_v apoc._n 12._o 4._o bull_v 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n his_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o his_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v four_o wicked_a and_o vile_a fruit_n 1._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n the_o sabbath_n violate_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n intermit_v 2._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 12._o 4._o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n deface_v and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 59_o bull_v quest._n 21._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n tzeba_fw-la time_n thus_o read_v a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n calv._n mercer_n in_o job._n 7._o v._n 1._o geneu._n but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n tzeba_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o host_n or_o army_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o alter_v the_o signification_n here_o 2._o some_o other_o read_v robur_fw-la ei_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o latin_a and_o perer._n pint._n pap._n osiand_n but_o this_o read_n likewise_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v before_o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o read_n the_o host_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n bul._n vat._n or_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n pol._n by_o iniquity_n or_o treachery_n 4._o this_o defection_n treachery_n or_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cal._n geneu._n some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n commit_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o deliver_v up_o vatab._n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v betray_v as_o first_o by_o jason_n afterward_o by_o menelaus_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n for_o money_n neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o prefer_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o macch._n 4._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 1._o some_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n palmoni_n as_o the_o septuag_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o great_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o or_o epithet_n give_v he_o that_o admirable_a or_o excellent_a angel_n as_o vatab._n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n as_o derive_v of_o these_o two_o word_n peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o certain_a one_o unknown_a as_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la ho_o such_o a_o one_o come_v hither_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o angel_n which_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o great_a angel_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a term_n 3._o therefore_o this_o palmoni_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v thing_n secret_a in_o number_n or_o account_n jun._n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a and_o almoni_fw-la a_o certain_a one_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v one_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a oecolampad_n some_o of_o pala_fw-la and_o ghalam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v thing_n secret_a polan_n but_o the_o best_a derivation_n be_v of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a or_o secret_a and_o manah_n to_o number_n so_o palmoni_n be_v he_o which_o have_v all_o secrets_n in_o number_n and_o account_n pap._n and_o so_o interprete_v junius_n quest._n 23._o what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 1._o this_o who_o daniel_n call_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v afterward_o by_o name_n to_o cause_n daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n bull_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v palmoni_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v some_o question_n be_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v perer._n and_o pintus_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o be_v some_o superior_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o pererius_n will_v ground_v his_o speculative_a conceit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n that_o some_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o other_o 3._o but_o this_o great_a angel_n call_v palmoni_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 9_o 7._o peleh_n wonderful_a whence_o this_o name_n palmoni_n be_v derive_v cal._n bull_v 4._o now_o this_o angel_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o curiosity_n as_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v but_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a quest._n 24._o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300._o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o r._n leuâ—_n by_o so_o many_o day_n will_v have_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o morning_n because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n flourish_v and_o by_o the_o evening_n he_o understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o three_o reparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v have_v count_v 2300._o year_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o three_o time_n again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o rabbine_n herein_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o from_o saul_n reign_v there_o have_v run_v 2600._o year_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o three_o temple_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o raise_v 2._o r_o saadia_n by_o these_o 2300._o day_n will_v understand_v so_o many_o month_n for_o so_o he_o
but_o they_o do_v much_o servile_a work_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o in_o carry_v the_o cross_n pitch_v of_o it_o into_o the_o ground_n raise_v of_o it_o up_o nail_v christ_n unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o also_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n mark_n 14._o 2._o joseph_n scaliger_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o likewise_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v name_v to_o be_v day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v save_v about_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v 3._o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o joseph_n scaliger_n answer_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a edict_n of_o augustus_n but_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n 2._o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n then_o be_v not_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o passeover_n 4._o paulus_n burgen_v somewhat_o to_o help_v out_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o defer_v the_o pasch_fw-mi if_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n una_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la veram_fw-la computationem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a day_n according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o assuetam_fw-la computationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lawful_a also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a computation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n m._n lydyat_n also_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi between_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o christ_n reckon_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o natural_a year_n but_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o syro-grecian_a account_n find_v out_o by_o callippus_n begin_v the_o month_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o as_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o month_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o month_n nisan_fw-la as_o the_o grecian_n do_v their_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o that_o year_n begin_v one_o day_n after_o the_o new_a moon_n lyd._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n p._n 179._o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v together_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v another_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n both_o upon_o a_o blind_a tradition_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o sabbath_n and_o because_o they_o follow_v a_o strange_a computation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o receive_v a_o foreign_a computation_n of_o their_o month_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a howsoever_o burgensis_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o countryman_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usual_a custom_n 74._o quest._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v v_o 26._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o the_o accusative_a case_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o the_o nominative_a the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o some_o read_v thus_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n with_o the_o captain_n to_o come_v sept._n but_o the_o word_n with_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o junius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o own_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o also_o m._n br._n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o speech_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n to_o couple_v they_o together_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o conjunction_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o word_n nagid_a prince_n be_v before_o join_v with_o messiah_n yet_o here_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v these_o interpretation_n 1._o polanus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o sack_v jerusalem_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o his_o people_n 2._o m._n lively_a by_o this_o word_n to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o stranger_n and_o comer_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 42._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n come_v to_o buy_v food_n among_o those_o that_o come_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o stranger_n and_o comer_n but_o the_o word_n haba_fw-la to_o come_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v then_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v spoil_v by_o forrener_n and_o stranger_n 3._o some_o read_v the_o principal_a people_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n to_o come_v vatab._n and_o he_o think_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o their_o captain_n because_o titus_n will_v have_v defend_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o word_n be_v nagid_a which_o signify_v a_o prince_n not_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o and_o curious_a 4._o oecolampadius_n by_o this_o captain_n understand_v pompey_n the_o great_a who_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v 12000._o jew_n and_o afterward_o crassus_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o then_o herod_n and_o sosius_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o captain_n with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o shall_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n as_o bull_v calv._n osiander_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 19_o 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o enemy_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n 6._o hugo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n elius_n adrianus_n but_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v
high_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o continue_v 70._o year_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o be_v dismay_v though_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o affliction_n yea_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tragical_a story_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n the_o member_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n better_o than_o the_o master_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o last_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a vision_n itself_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o the_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n after_o the_o prediction_n of_o such_o heavy_a thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o general_a to_o v_o 5._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o v_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n fear_v v_o 7._o to_o the_o 10._o 4._o the_o erection_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n v_o 10._o to_o the_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o general_a sum_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n long_o for_o the_o clearness_n he_o understand_v it_o 4._o then_o the_o disposition_n of_o daniel_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o this_o vision_n come_v he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v he_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o this_o description_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n and_o place_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o glorious_a person_n describe_v by_o his_o form_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o raiment_n v_o 5._o by_o his_o part_n and_o voice_n v_o 6._o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o daniel_n stay_v by_o it_o though_o his_o strength_n be_v much_o abate_v v_o 8._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n be_v show_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n v_o 9_o 4._o the_o erect_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o set_v daniel_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o touch_v he_o v_o 10._o partly_o by_o word_n v_o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o degree_n he_o stand_v but_o tremble_v the_o comfort_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o v_o 12._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n v_o 13._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v v_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n but_o hold_v his_o tongue_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o consolation_n a_o hand_n touch_v his_o lip_n 3._o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v show_v his_o fear_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o v_o 17._o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n be_v express_v his_o great_a fear_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o erection_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o gesture_n a_o hand_n touch_v he_o v_o 18._o partly_o by_o speech_n 3._o the_o effect_n daniel_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o angel_n declare_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 3._o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n l._n ad_fw-la cyrus_n choresh_a h._n which_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o son_n choresh_a his_o name_n before_o be_v spaco_n as_o herodotus_n which_o in_o the_o mede_n language_n signify_v a_o dog_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n a_o word_n h._n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n belteshatzar_n and_o the_o word_n be_v true_a proper_a br._n truth_n in_o the_o word_n h._n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o great_a h._n the_o strength_n or_o force_n be_v great_a l._n v._o s._n tzaba_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n word_n h._n and_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o vision_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o day_n h._n i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o meat_n i._o bread_n of_o desire_n h._n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o in_o anoint_v anoint_v i_o h._n till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o be_v by_o the_o bank_n side_n b._n g._n hand_n h._n of_o the_o great_a river_n even_o hiddekel_n that_o be_v tigris_n l._n v._o in_o dekel_n s._n cor_o 5_o and_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n end_v his_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o gold_n of_o vphaz_n not_o fine_a gold_n l._n v._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fine_a gold_n jer._n 10._o 9_o 6_o his_o body_n be_v like_o tharsis_n h._n s._n the_o chrysolite_n l._n g._n the_o turkey_n b._n the_o hyacinth_n v._o berill_n i._o see_v more_o qu._n 14._o and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o the_o colour_n shine_v v._o show_n l._n eye_n h._n of_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o hide_v themselves_o b._n g._n 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o and_o my_o comeliness_n my_o form_n l._n glory_n s._n colour_n b._n strength_n g._n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v v._o and_o i_o retain_v no_o power_n 9_o yet_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n sound_z i._o of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n i_o slumber_v fall_v a_o sleep_n g._n be_v astonish_v b._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o slumber_v on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o up_o move_v or_o strengthen_v i_o h._n upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n a_o man_n much_o desire_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n h._n see_v c._n 9_o 23._o understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_v in_o thy_o place_n station_n h._n for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v give_v h._n thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o afflict_v chasten_v b._n humble_a g._n thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o stand_v before_o i._o rather_o against_o i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n the_o first_o one_o v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la but_o achad_v signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o by_o the_o
the_o king_n of_o persia._n 21._o quest._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n mention_v v._n 20._o to_o be_v evil_a angel_n do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v strive_v and_o fight_v between_o they_o in_o deed_n as_o cassianus_n thus_o conlude_v discordias_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o conflictus_fw-la quos_fw-la istis_fw-la instigantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la adversae_fw-la exercent_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o discord_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o the_o adversary_n power_n do_v exercise_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o variance_n between_o nation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v think_v likewise_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o rupertus_n go_v further_a etiam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la semper_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la iurgia_fw-la quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o always_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o brawl_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n likewise_o resist_v the_o good_a as_o hierome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n enumerando_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n by_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o good_a angel_n about_o our_o prayer_n 8._o nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la declamando_fw-la causas_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o declaim_v against_o we_o &_o show_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v god_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a angel_n oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o 21._o day_n but_o continual_o they_o never_o give_v over_o 4._o pappus_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o tentation_n which_o he_o work_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v 2._o by_o incense_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o anger_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o by_o offer_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n person_n place_n 4._o by_o drive_a man_n to_o despair_v through_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n 5._o by_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o withstand_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o 21._o day_n whereas_o satan_n never_o cease_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tempt_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o satan_n instrument_n that_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v because_o he_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n osiand_n indeed_o satan_n instrument_n proper_o resist_v herein_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o resist_v in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v still_o for_o satan_n never_o leave_v egg_v and_o stiâ—â—ing_v of_o they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v and_o this_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v one_o a_o other_o allegando_fw-la contraria_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 7._o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o governor_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v say_v to_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o that_o any_o moral_a prince_n can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o mora_fw-la iniecta_fw-la est_fw-la angelo_n the_o angel_n be_v stay_v be_v occupy_v in_o hinder_v the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o while_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n the_o angel_n seek_v to_o further_a be_v say_v to_o withstand_v he_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 7._o vatablus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prase_n of_o speech_n that_o one_o angel_n withstand_v a_o other_o res_fw-la exprimit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_v thing_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n emmanuel_n sa_o resolve_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o admirable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a resolution_n than_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v cambyses_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 22._o quest._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v that_o help_v the_o angel_n 1._o the_o most_o take_v michael_n for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n which_o assist_v gabriel_n hierom_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n bullinger_n oecolamp_n with_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o arkangel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o persia._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n michael_n signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o terrene_a prince_n the_o word_n achad_fw-mi here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n achath_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v dan._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n 3._o this_o michael_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o who_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o the_o angelical_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a only_o polan_n melancth_v genevens_n h._n br._n jun._n all_o consent_n that_o michael_n be_v not_o here_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 23._o quest._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a angel_n and_o so_o help_v he_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n but_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n not_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n 2._o pererius_n think_v he_o help_v he_o validissime_fw-la repellendo_fw-la rationes_fw-la principis_fw-la persarum_fw-la by_o valiant_a repel_v the_o contrary_a allegation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dispute_n and_o argue_v among_o the_o angel_n 3._o oecolampad_n who_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o michael_n for_o another_o chief_a angel_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n call_v a_o angel_n his_o â—elper_n ut_fw-la commodius_fw-la favere_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o commodious_o or_o fit_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v his_o people_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n
oecolamp_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 25._o 2._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o christ._n 3._o some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o daniel_n v_o 4._o but_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v osiand_n but_o if_o that_o glorious_a vision_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n signify_v christ_n the_o minister_n shall_v have_v appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o the_o lord_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v interchangeable_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n some_o by_o christ_n the_o touch_v of_o he_o with_o a_o hand_n be_v christ_n action_n but_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v junius_n to_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n one_o like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v my_o lip_n personam_fw-la agentem_fw-la christum_fw-la designari_fw-la minime_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la opera_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la revelationum_fw-la genere_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o person_n agent_n here_o who_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o revelation_n reserve_v the_o most_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o touch_v daniel_n and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o after_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a v_o 11._o and_o 19_o let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o now_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n who_o junius_n well_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o of_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o touch_v he_o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o appear_v v_o 4._o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o as_o polanus_fw-la well_o say_v tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la administer_v as_o god_n minister_n on_o this_o behalf_n do_v minister_v strength_n unto_o daniel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o person_n strengthen_v daniel_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v strengthen_v as_o be_v evident_a v_o 11._o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n before_o c._n 8._o 18._o who_o touch_v daniel_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o touch_v daniel_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n in_o v_o 16._o quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n the_o evil_a angel_n which_o bare_a sway_n in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o evil_a angel_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o as_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n come_v into_o god_n presence_n ut_fw-la accusaret_fw-la persarum_fw-la principem_fw-la to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n may_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o they_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o â—his_v evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o persia_n as_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n also_o under_o the_o grecian_n osiand_n 3._o rupertus_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n but_o thus_o apply_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n darius_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o his_o son_n xerxes_n after_o he_o come_v against_o the_o grecian_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v away_o with_o shame_n 4._o melancthon_n say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o jonia_n to_o rebel_v in_o cyrus_n time_n who_o be_v suppress_v by_o harpagus_n but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o country_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o subtle_a spirit_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o assist_v the_o angel_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o good_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o prince_n to_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n do_v fight_v that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o of_o grecia_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n with_o gabriel_n that_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o they_o theodoret._n 2._o gregory_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n because_o judaei_n aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la graeco_n commiserant_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v commit_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o grecia_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v so_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 8._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o with_o the_o grecian_n until_o alexander_n time_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n already_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o now_o be_v hinder_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o grecia_n expostulate_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o grecian_n oecolamp_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o battle_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n sa._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o expostulate_v and_o part_n take_v among_o the_o angel_n for_o war_n and_o strife_n do_v arise_v of_o natural_a desire_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o 1._o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_n in_o your_o member_n 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n may_v be_v understand_v some_o man_n of_o grecia_n that_o appear_v in_o vision_n as_o approach_v unto_o god_n as_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o consultation_n but_o a_o angel_n report_v this_o who_o have_v not_o vision_n show_v they_o as_o man_n 4._o the_o best_a sense_n than_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n be_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n with_o the_o one_o the_o angel_n himself_o will_v encounter_v now_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o also_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n for_o both_o cyrus_n after_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v reverse_a prosper_v not_o but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o scythian_a war_n and_o cambyses_n likewise_o fall_v into_o great_a enormity_n first_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n tanaoxares_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o sphendadates_n the_o magician_n of_o some_o practise_n against_o cambyses_n he_o make_v his_o mother_n drink_v poison_n and_o so_o die_v he_o kill_v his_o own_o sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o great_a with_o child_n his_o wife_n roxane_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o a_o head_n which_o the_o wiseman_n interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o so_o die_v second_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n be_v arm_v against_o the_o persian_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o leonides_n miltiades_n themistocles_n which_o put_v the_o persian_n to_o the_o soil_n in_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n reign_n at_o the_o length_n alexander_n captain_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o overthrewe_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 20._o 1._o though_o the_o
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
he_o be_v call_v david_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n 4._o m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n 5._o but_o that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o particle_n mi_fw-mi cha_n ell_z which_o signify_v which_o be_v as_o god_n note_v both_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o in_o power_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n this_o annotation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o melancthon_n upon_o this_o place_n oecolampad_n jun._n in_o comment_n polanus_fw-la m._n br._n in_o daniel_n 2._o this_o michael_n be_v here_o call_v shar_n hagadol_n the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o dominion_n so_o call_v both_o among_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o this_o michael_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o the_o superlative_a and_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n jun._n this_o name_n or_o title_n shar_n hagadol_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arkangel_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o arkangel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o arkangel_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n polan_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 47._o 6._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n god_n shall_v then_o descend_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v this_o voice_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o polan_n m._n br._n 3._o further_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n of_o this_o michael_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o protector_n and_o captain_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v therefore_o josua_n 5._o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n which_o place_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n understand_v of_o christ_n for_o who_o else_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o great_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n apocal._n 17._o 16._o who_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o warier_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o to_o no_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o do_v all_o these_o glorious_a title_n agree_v oecolampad_n 5._o this_o michael_n be_v say_v to_o have_v angel_n apocal._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o angel_n save_o christ_n fulke_n annot_n by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o michael_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o michael_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o christ_n as_o epist_n jude_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o answ._n christ_n so_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o like_a we_o read_v zach._n 3._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n say_v unto_o satan_n jehovah_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n polan_n quest._n 3._o what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n 1._o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v any_o before_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o five_o several_a enemy_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n by_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o evil_a liver_n this_o last_o persecution_n shall_v exceed_v all_o other_o for_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a in_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o abrogate_a the_o service_n of_o god_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n abolish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n perer._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o be_v not_o signify_v here_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v this_o time_n of_o such_o trouble_n to_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o slavery_n both_o corporal_o be_v diverse_a way_n afflict_v oppress_a and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v in_o great_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o then_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o angel_n still_o speak_v of_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v this_o text_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o osiander_n thus_o interprete_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la afflictionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a affliction_n but_o of_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a tradition_n whereby_o man_n conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o trouble_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n 5._o bullinger_n do_v take_v these_o for_o the_o last_o time_n when_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a then_o be_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n or_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n the_o elect_v only_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o trouble_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v escape_v now_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n then_o be_v those_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o fall_v upon_o that_o nation_n because_o their_o other_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o chaldea_n be_v but_o corporal_a but_o this_o be_v both_o corporal_a in_o torment_v their_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o fore_v they_o by_o torment_n to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o whereas_o before_o time_n some_o particular_a man_n be_v try_v for_o their_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n
part_n of_o time_n mention_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o c._n 12._o 7._o which_o contain_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o the_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o here_o be_v one_o time_n of_o 1290._o day_n which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v full_o restore_v after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o four_o time_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n which_o end_v at_o antiochus_n death_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 1._o melancthon_n hence_o infer_v because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o last_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n shall_v himself_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o die_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n but_o though_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n die_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o daniel_n be_v now_o very_o old_a of_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n 3._o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v put_v daniel_n in_o mind_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hac_fw-la mensura_fw-la be_v content_a with_o this_o thy_o lot_n calvin_n he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v no_o more_o vision_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n bull_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a with_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o end_n jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o that_o which_o god_n have_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v reserve_v for_o other_o time_n as_o ezra_n zacharie_n haggie_a malachi_n be_v raise_v up_o afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v adorn_v his_o temple_n at_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o with_o some_o prophetical_a vision_n m._n br._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o his_o reward_n he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 1._o he_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rest_v after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n apocal._n 14._o 13._o 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v docebis_fw-la &_o confirmabis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o rest_n 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v with_o boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o cast_v out_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o perer._n and_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o lot_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n polan_n and_o unto_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o daniel_n answer_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doctr._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 1._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n show_v concern_v christ_n 1._o his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v michael_n that_o be_v as_o god_n one_o equal_a unto_o god_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n eternity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o 2._o his_o office_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n apocal._n 17._o 14._o the_o mighty_a protector_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o this_o michael_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v confirm_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a have_v job._n 19_o 26._o isay._n 26._o 19_o ezech._n 37._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v describe_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5._o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o this_o work_n be_v show_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n &_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n &_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n isa._n 57_o 2._o sleep_n then_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n than_o the_o awake_n from_o sleep_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o tertullian_n well_o say_v cum_fw-la evigilaverit_fw-la corpus_fw-la redditum_fw-la officijs_fw-la eius_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la when_o thy_o body_n be_v awake_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o duty_n thereof_o it_o do_v affirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o resurrection_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 43._o the_o same_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
cease_v under_o antichrist_n for_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o outward_a mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o though_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n public_a exercise_n of_o the_o right_n sernice_a of_o god_n yet_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v idolatry_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o strange_a worship_n be_v bring_v in_o 4._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o daily_a sacrifice_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o abrogate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o hallow_a bread_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o argum._n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o papist_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n ibid._n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v as_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o propitiative_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o christ_n have_v with_o one_o offering_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o theodoret_n write_v have_v move_v this_o question_n cur_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v celebrate_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n see_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o now_o to_o be_v necessary_a clarum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diviuis_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la illius_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la memoriam_fw-la peragere_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o papist_n indeed_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n a_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n into_o a_o oblation_n eat_v and_o drink_v into_o gaze_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_v god_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a profanation_n have_v they_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o argum._n 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n utroque_fw-la gladio_fw-la by_o both_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontisi_fw-la c._n 9_o answ._n 1._o if_o just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o they_o which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v unknown_a 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n concern_v not_o antichrist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v before_o quest_n 26._o 3._o in_o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v so_o long_o with_o both_o sword_n therein_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a matt._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n the_o pope_n then_o that_o kill_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n though_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o adversaty_n do_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o their_o cruel_a rage_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o prevail_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 28._o 20._o 2._o observ._n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o v_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n vex_v and_o torment_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o part_n again_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n c._n 19_o 25._o 26._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n 3._o observ._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o do_v it_o ourselves_o v_o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o for_o like_a as_o the_o ostrich_n have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o stomach_n which_o receive_v meat_n and_o keep_v it_o never_o digest_v well_o unless_o it_o transmit_v it_o over_o unto_o other_o part_n so_o be_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o benefit_v other_o thereby_o 4._o observ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v teach_v man_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 3._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 42._o if_o man_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v their_o body_n vessel_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v they_o not_o with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n such_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n be_v no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 14._o belove_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 5._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n v_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o in_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v not_o altogether_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o press_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n v_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purisied_a make_v white_a and_o try_v here_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o affliction_n express_v 1._o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o chaff_n so_o by_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o